and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v 1_o rom_n 1_o witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_v themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o also_o both_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v 28._o matth_n 28._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezekiah_n say_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o contrition_n or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v
church_n to_o be_v expound_v most_o plain_o and_o set_v out_o most_o clear_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v whensoever_o they_o see_v a_o sinner_n repem_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o two_n last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novatian_o who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o and_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o and_o you_o shall_v mislike_v your_o self_n in_o your_o own_o sight_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n must_v be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a mist_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esay_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprooved_a the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confession_n of_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n either_o omit_v this_o faith_n else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o in_o a_o true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n and_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v merit_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a and_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o beleveer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act_v 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a we_o for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n above_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certain_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v catch_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impure_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n &_o certain_a other_o we_o read_v divers_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o these_o true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v unproper_o or_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v not_o find_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraham_n
quiet_o and_o sober_o confer_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a rather_o than_o themselves_o to_o slander_n and_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o rail_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v this_o public_a and_o everlasting_a monument_n witness_v to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o that_o we_o &_o all_o of_o our_o side_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o grievous_a reproach_n with_o which_o we_o be_v undeserved_o lade_v but_o also_o without_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o hurly_n burly_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v peradventure_o like_a to_o be_v more_o grievous_a unless_o it_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v in_o this_o harmony_n we_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o our_o own_o but_o even_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o confession_n we_o have_v bring_v into_o one_o form_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o french_a belgia_n and_o other_o confession_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v hear_v as_o that_o one_o only_o universal_a simple_a plain_a and_o absolute_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_o wide_a as_o have_v hitherto_o not_o altogether_o without_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o over_o many_o man_n private_a writing_n be_v think_v of_o we_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o all_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o well_o faithful_a as_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v admit_v shall_v be_v think_v very_o near_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n together_o also_o with_o that_o of_o saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n in_o this_o harmony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o kuowne_v that_o both_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o matter_n hang_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o concern_v that_o doubt_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n we_o differ_v in_o certain_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v we_o agree_v although_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a so_o some_o do_v more_o plain_o some_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o fit_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o think_v for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a signification_n but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o come_v as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v give_v by_o god_n minister_n but_o this_o question_n remain_v whether_o as_o the_o sign_n so_o also_o the_o present_a thing_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o present_a sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o present_a thing_n give_v only_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n again_o whether_o as_o both_o be_v give_v to_o all_o so_o both_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o some_o unto_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v but_o who_o may_v therefore_o of_o right_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o that_o they_o of_o our_o side_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o do_v sufficient_o witness_v moreover_o so_o often_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n why_o new_a and_o sudden_a brawl_n be_v raise_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o come_v or_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v open_o know_v among_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a papist_n except_v in_o the_o opinion_n about_o worship_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n lo_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o unhappy_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o nature_n hence_o then_o come_v the_o distraction_n of_o church_n hence_o come_v so_o deadly_a quarrelling_n but_o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v any_o far_a therein_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o our_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a always_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o have_v any_o man_n cause_n after_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a moderator_n such_o as_o not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v why_o he_o shall_v persuade_v himself_o that_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o this_o hotchpotch_n of_o opinion_n make_v a_o certain_a medley_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n but_o we_o leave_v all_o thing_n whole_a that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o know_v his_o own_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o say_n of_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o forge_v nothing_o take_v away_o nothing_o put_v to_o or_o wrest_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o form_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o view_v shall_v not_o unworthy_o be_v judge_v a_o sound_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n frame_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o europe_n for_o here_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o approve_v be_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a nation_n in_o christendom_n with_o one_o consent_n publish_v and_o knit_v together_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o afore_o touch_v that_o through_o the_o manifold_a and_o busy_a brauling_n of_o private_a person_n and_o gloss_n as_o man_n common_o speak_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v far_o from_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o impertinent_a for_o first_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v deal_v only_o about_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o stay_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o many_o by_o all_o man_n leave_n be_v it_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o continual_a strive_v that_o howsoever_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a but_o it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o to_o despise_v glory_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v peace_n and_o seek_v after_o glory_n they_o lose_v both_o peace_n and_o glory_n away_o therefore_o with_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o let_v that_o one_o saying_n be_v hear_v i_o be_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o church_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v mislike_v yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v like_v the_o same_o ground_n work_n of_o faith_n abide_v let_v therefore_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v they_o for_o brethren_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v for_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o despise_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n despise_v himself_o that_o thing_n be_v assure_o true_a and_o very_o much_o like_v of_o we_o that_o nothing_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o rather_o that_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_v thereof_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n be_v require_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o waver_a of_o the_o academike_v yet_o we_o can_v like_v of_o too_o too_o
note_n thereof_o 26_o 27_o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n &_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 33_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 34_o of_o baptism_n 35_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 36_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 37_o 38_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o politic_a law_n 39_o 40_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n 1_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v unseperable_o unite_v and_o unconfound_v 2_o of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o one_o only_a king_n head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o 4_o of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n 6_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 7_o of_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 9_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o 10_o of_o baptism_n 11_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 12_o of_o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 13_o of_o purgatory_n 14_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 16_o of_o the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n 17_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n through_o sin_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o christ_n 18_o of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 21_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o the_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o of_o their_o authority_n 5_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n whereby_o both_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o their_o property_n may_v be_v prove_v 9_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o 12_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o just_a government_n both_o general_a and_o special_a 13_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n corruption_n and_o servile_a freewill_n 14_o of_o original_a sin_n 15_o of_o free_a election_n &_o just_a reprobation_n 16_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a incarnation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 18_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n 19_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 20_o of_o his_o only_a priesthood_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 21_o of_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 22_o of_o true_a justification_n through_o christ_n 23_o of_o regeneration_n and_o good_a work_n 24_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n 25_o of_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n christ_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 26_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n thereof_o 28_o of_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 29_o of_o the_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 30_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o number_n 33_o of_o baptism_n 34_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o of_o magistrate_n and_o their_o office_n and_o power_n 36_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 37_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o incarnarion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o justification_n 4_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n and_o general_a remission_n 5_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n 8_o of_o baptism_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10_o of_o repentance_n 11_o of_o confession_n 12_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 13_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n 14_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o civil_a ordinance_n 16_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 17_o of_o freewill_n 18_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o invocation_n 21_o article_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n 1_o of_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o confession_n 3_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n 4_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 6_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 7_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n 3_o of_o freewill_n 4_o of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 6_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 7_o how_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n 8_o of_o reward_n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n 10_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o baptism_n 13_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 15_o of_o repentance_n 16_o of_o satisfaction_n 17_o of_o wedlock_n 18_o of_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_v 19_o of_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 20_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n 21_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o godly_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 22_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 23_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n 1_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o of_o sin_n 4_o of_o justification_n 5_o of_o the_o law_n 6_o of_o good_a work_n 7_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10_o of_o confirmation_n 11_o of_o repentance_n 12_o of_o contrition_n 13_o of_o confession_n 14_o of_o satisfaction_n 15_o of_o prayer_n 16_o of_o fast_v 17_o *_o of_o alm_n 18_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 19_o *_o of_o the_o mass_n 20_o of_o holy_a order_n 21_o of_o marriage_n 22_o *_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o of_o the_o inurcate_a of_o saint_n 24_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a 25_o of_o purgatory_n 26_o *_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 27_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 28_o of_o fast_v 29_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n 30_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 31_o *_o of_o the_o pope_n 32_o of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o counsel_n 34_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 36_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o section_n which_o be_v in_o number_n nineteen_o and_o of_o how_o many_o confession_n each_o section_n do_v consist_v the_o first_o section_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o this_o section_n consist_v of_o ten_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n or_o myllane_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sheveland_n the_o second_o section_n pag._n 19_o of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o not_o for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n through_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avouch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o secunda_fw-la vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o adhaac_n confess_v tum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sâ—ct_n tum_fw-la in_o sâ—ct_n secunda_fw-la declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolute_o condemn_v all_o brainesicke_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometist_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o confess_v vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a &_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o have_v they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n â—_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n â—_o and_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n preach_v again_o 40._o jerome_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o august_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 11._o tract_n 40._o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_n bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o 11._o num._n 11._o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n 4._o jud._n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o 7._o amos._n 7._o no_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o hear_v man_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a figs._n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foul_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o counsel_n we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v
without_o his_o holy_a ghost_n because_o every_o one_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternity_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o because_o all_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o be_v select_v such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n male_a i_o say_v and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o again_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v signify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o set_v down_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n therefore_o we_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o common_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n baptise_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lo_o also_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v to_o mary_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o be_v one_o by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v full_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o only_a god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v all_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n yet_o we_o now_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n the_o office_n also_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o every_o of_o they_o show_v towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n be_v call_v our_o creator_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o these_o time_n keep_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o jew_n mahometanes_n and_o other_o false_a christian_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n manes_n praxeas_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o most_o sound_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o willing_o admit_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v 10._o artic._n 10._o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a not_o make_v or_o create_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o who_o also_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o from_o everlasting_a as_o these_o testimony_n be_v lay_v together_o teach_v we_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v god_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o be_v even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o micheah_a the_o prophet_n say_v his_o go_v out_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n again_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o true_a god_n eternal_a almighty_a who_o we_o pray_v unto_o worship_n and_o serve_v we_o believe_v also_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 11._o artic._n 11._o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o only_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o who_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o 26._o artic._n 26._o we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v therefore_o make_v man_n unite_n the_o humanity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o miserable_a man_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mediator_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v between_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n so_o much_o to_o fray_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v another_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a creature_n who_o do_v more_o entire_o love_v we_o then_o christ_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o other_o mediator_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o good_a will_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o find_v that_o will_v love_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o who_o willing_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v another_o that_o excel_v both_o in_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o also_o power_n who_o ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n then_o that_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o distrust_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n whereby_o we_o rather_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o think_v to_o honour_v in_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o rather_o constant_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n abhor_v they_o as_o their_o own_o writing_n bear_v witness_v neither_o be_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n here_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o
which_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n nay_o rather_o we_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o our_o quietness_n and_o contentation_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o adversary_n so_o fast_o bind_v that_o unless_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o any_o little_a harm_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o make_n 2._o artic._n 2._o preserve_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v grave_v as_o it_o be_v character_n and_o certain_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o chap._n 10._o which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o make_v all_o man_n without_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n artic._n 12._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n make_v heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o being_n form_n and_o divers_a office_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o cherish_v uphold_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o man_n may_v serve_v his_o god_n he_o also_o make_v the_o angel_n all_o good_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o may_v also_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o some_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o good_a and_o all_o goodness_n which_o as_o thief_n out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n they_o may_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n addict_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o their_o mischief_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o wilful_a disobedience_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o will_n of_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o himself_o do_v so_o continual_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n for_o both_o his_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o goodness_n stretch_v so_o far_o that_o even_o then_o he_o decree_v and_o execute_v his_o work_n and_o deed_n just_o and_o holy_o when_o as_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v unjust_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n we_o will_v not_o curious_o and_o above_o our_o capacity_n inquire_v into_o they_o nay_o rather_o we_o humble_o and_o reverent_o adore_v the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n and_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o exceed_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v every_o one_o number_v can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o the_o least_o sparrow_n light_a on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v we_o whole_o rest_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snaffle_n that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v any_o of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v idle_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o commit_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o four_o section_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o freewill_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o man_n fall_n fin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o man_z be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derive_v or_o spread_v from_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o and_o that_o more_o be_v even_o as_o 12._o matth._n 12._o we_o do_v grow_v in_o year_n so_o by_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o evil_a tree_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o through_o our_o own_o desert_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o just_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o by_o death_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o all_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n 2._o eph._n 2._o say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n again_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o 5._o rom._n 5._o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o spring_n here_o out_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v whether_o mortal_a or_o venial_a or_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a although_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n 11._o mar._n 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o matth._n 10._o 11._o of_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v
the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v 24_o luke_n 24_o among_o all_o nation_n by_o repentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n dothe_v soon_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o be_v wail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o holy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v express_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o be_v wail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a patteme_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hiped_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o care_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o 32._o psal_n 32._o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n 6._o matth._n 6._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o 5._o james_n 5._o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v some_o temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reheatse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o sect._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o key_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o 10._o sect._n lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliaiton_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straight_o way_n make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdomne_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v even_o as_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v make_v any_o whit_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v mumble_v into_o some_o priest_n care_n or_o upon_o some_o man_n head_n particular_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a every_o penitent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o new_a man_n the_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v
for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o teriour_a strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joel_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o observat_fw-la though_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esay_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v observat_fw-la condemn_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lcose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o we_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o though_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v repentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n and_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o appli_v the_o
work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n such_o a_o promise_n be_v this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o speak_v of_o whole_a repentance_n not_o of_o those_o most_o vain_a shadow_n which_o they_o reason_n to_o prevail_v although_o a_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a juggle_a trick_n they_o confess_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o recompense_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o chastisement_n as_o paul_n do_v punish_v the_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o chastisement_n be_v excommunication_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a heinous_a deed_n be_v by_o a_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o order_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o be_v just_a excommunication_n a_o vain_a lightning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o punish_v by_o corporal_a force_n as_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o hunger_n but_o it_o do_v only_o obsâ—rvat_fw-la only_o look_v the_o 7._o obsâ—rvat_fw-la pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o prison_n and_o common_a punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o civil_a governor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o although_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o dally_v by_o sophistry_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v betray_v their_o fellow_n god_n which_o see_v the_o heart_n know_v that_o with_o a_o simple_a endeavour_n we_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtembergh_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o think_v it_o also_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n but_o divers_a man_n expound_v repentance_n diverse_o common_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v several_o and_o brief_o run_v over_o these_o part_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n chap._n 13._o we_o call_v contrition_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sorrow_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o contrition_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a repentance_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n we_o think_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n god_n true_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n by_o who_o only_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v now_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o pacification_n when_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o reconciler_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n isa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o john_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n esau_n saul_n judas_n iscarioth_n and_o such_o like_a do_v witness_n that_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o have_v so_o great_a contrition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a to_o dispatch_v their_o life_n either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o sword_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v those_o horrible_a grief_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o matter_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o contrition_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n contrition_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a free_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sake_n by_o faith_n of_o confession_n chap._n 14._o they_o call_v confession_n a_o reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n therefore_o such_o confession_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n before_o man_n unless_o in_o some_o matter_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o lawful_a and_o divine_a call_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v chrysostome_n say_v i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v 3._o chrysost_n in_o cap._n 12._o ad_fw-la heb._n in_o hom_n 31._o in_o psal_n miserere_fw-la august_n lib._n 10._o confess_v cap._n 3._o thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o go_v confess_v thâ—_n sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o now_o although_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n use_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o eecclesiasticall_a history_n do_v evident_o witness_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n augustine_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a petrus_n ambr._n super_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr poeniten_v dist_n 1._o cap._n petrus_n to_o heal_v all_o my_o grief_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v a_o other_o man_n life_n and_o very_o slow_a in_o amend_v of_o their_o own_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v because_o he_o err_v as_o man_n i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o confession_n although_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o merit_n of_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o endeavour_v that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o private_a conference_n the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v hear_v private_o the_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utter_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a man_n devise_v divers_a god_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o divers_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reprove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o feign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stubble_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o huge_a bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v publish_v and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n confession_n man_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copious_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o we_o unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severe_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n where_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v â—4_n matth._n â—4_n at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n where_o with_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o 11._o mat._n 18._o matth._n 11._o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o 26._o artic_a 26._o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_o profit_v grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daily_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o 28._o artic._n 28._o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v there_o with_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacle_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o 4._o artic._n 4._o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a 27._o artic._n 27._o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o achab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n 28._o artic._n 28._o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n soever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o
be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o joâ—ne_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o souâ—d_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hâ—are_v he_o and_o psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renew_v many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n mary_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zachary_n simeon_n anne_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a resist_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certain_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech._n 9_o who_o
by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o 32._o artic._n 32._o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n observation_n authority_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n divers_a man_n do_v judge_v diverse_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v joh._n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24_o hom._n 49._o say_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la epist_n petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o body_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o lerem_fw-la hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o credit_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o matth._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o controversy_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n
judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherethe_v church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o both_o 15._o artie_n 15._o touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o matth._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o matth._n 22_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darknne_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o functoin_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v aright_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 18._o god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_v appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v
yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confession_n the_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o 20._o luc._n 20._o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v saint_n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o saying_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v divers_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v slow_o forward_a moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severe_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n last_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n and_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o tranquillity_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n and_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o forbid_v the_o cockle_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n lest_o the_o wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utter_o detest_v it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o 22._o matth._n 22._o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodly_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverse_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o
and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practiso_n all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speech_n in_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n which_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o else_o where_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n 20._o matth._n 20._o over_o they_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o say_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o they_o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o tit._n 3._o in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obey_v they_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o 13._o matth._n 10._o luk._n 10._o john_n 13._o heb._n 13._o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o confess_v such_o look_v the_o 6._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v especial_o those_o on_o who_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o in_o time_n of_o long_a persecution_n or_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 3._o voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o eye_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 20._o act_n 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o
observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n artic._n 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesome_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n 7._o artic._n 7._o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a followship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o eusebius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confession_n unfaithful_a look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n observavation_n *_o look_v the_o 3._o observavation_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 21._o luk._n 11._o matth._n 21._o pharisee_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v 16._o matth._n 16._o to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o as_o confession_n as_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v sit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confession_n else_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliant_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v ofice_v true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 30._o artic._n 30._o by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v like_o manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n senour_n and_o deacon_n aught_o 31._o artic._n 31._o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o every_o one_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarrelling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n 14._o artic._n 14._o shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o 7._o artic._n 7._o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o burden_a man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a and_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n observation_n government_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o *_o skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n observation_n gospel_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrain_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 4._o observation_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o matt._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o cor._n 13._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n also_o this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v so_o do_v the_o canon_n command_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o cap._n oves_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o petilians_n epistle_n say_v neither_o must_v we_o subscribe_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v or_o hold_v opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v observat_fw-la be_v look_v the_o 6_o observat_fw-la that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o hear_v and_o understand_v certaiâ—â—_n case_n as_o namely_o of_o matrimony_n and_o
tithe_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v it_o by_o man_n law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n fail_v the_o prince_n be_v constrain_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o handle_v this_o place_n by_z and_o by_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v overthrow_v there_o follow_v disorder_n that_o the_o people_n behaviour_n can_v be_v order_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n wax_v lusty_a and_o unbridled_a and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o follow_v a_o hellish_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v paint_v out_o by_o euripides_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o complain_v also_o that_o when_o as_o some_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o bond_n and_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n they_o take_v a_o excessive_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o which_o breed_v infinite_a offence_n breach_n between_o prince_n scatter_v of_o church_n tumult_n war_n and_o desolation_n to_o conclude_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n want_v of_o government_n be_v and_o how_o many_o vice_n and_o calamity_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v overflow_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n they_o advise_v therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o so_o great_a evil_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o man_n and_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o dissemble_v they_o especial_o see_v there_o can_v no_o state_n or_o order_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n here_o also_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o old_a say_n that_o a_o evil_a well_o couch_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v they_o rehearse_v many_o example_n how_o great_a overthrow_v follow_v upon_o the_o remove_v of_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n sparta_n rome_n and_o divers_a other_o at_o rome_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o tribune_n stir_v up_o great_a civil_a war_n though_o these_o senator_n like_o declamation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o most_o true_a and_o substantial_a argument_n first_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o these_o our_o accuser_n will_v turn_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o those_o notable_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v withit_z common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o cane_v not_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o country_n or_o so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o discipline_n law_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o those_o most_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o grave_a man_n esay_n jonas_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n observation_n baptist_n look_v the_o 7._o observation_n christ_n peter_n james_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o know_v what_o a_o great_a good_a civil_a concord_n be_v and_o love_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n and_o also_o be_v greeve_v to_o behold_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o those_o notable_a commonwealth_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n weep_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o great_o like_a of_o those_o civil_a duty_n yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o preach_v heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o collect_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o concern_v the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o these_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v obey_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o all_o error_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o no_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n commandment_n not_o our_o life_n not_o our_o friend_n not_o the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n moses_n a_o very_a wise_a man_n &_o no_o doubt_n a_o politic_a man_n lay_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n and_o danger_n teacher_n shall_v meet_v withal_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v most_o difficult_a of_o all_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v deut._n 33._o these_o shall_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o shall_v forget_v their_o parent_n child_n and_o brethren_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n our_o man_n be_v cruel_o deal_v with_o in_o many_o place_n we_o be_v sore_o oppress_v and_o the_o discord_n in_o our_o country_n bring_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_n of_o error_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o wise_a man_n have_v write_v of_o change_v and_o alter_v law_n we_o remember_v well_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o dote_a parent_n so_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o our_o country_n though_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o these_o precept_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n within_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v bondage_n without_o impiety_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v again_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n declaim_v of_o such_o a_o moderation_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n murder_v the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v easy_o establish_v peace_n and_o maintain_v the_o author_n of_o good_a order_n if_o they_o will_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o unjust_a law_n but_o now_o they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a speak_v against_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o their_o gain_n shall_v decrease_v they_o forbid_v wander_a lust_n because_o the_o unmarried_a state_n be_v best_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o good_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n eye_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v of_o their_o senator_n like_o invective_n wherein_o to_o use_v the_o old_a poet_n word_n under_o a_o fair_a colour_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v shameless_a fact_n hereto_o i_o adjoyne_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o defence_n both_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a we_o do_v not_o shake_v of_o government_n to_o bring_v in_o disorder_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o accurse_a wretch_n that_o do_v not_o with_o reverence_n entertain_v as_o most_o beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v tide_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o writing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n that_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o government_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o ss_z in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o article_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o also_o other_o say_n which_o command_v obedience_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o how_o oft_o must_v we_o answer_v that_o
obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapert_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n second_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v new_a law_n and_o thus_o they_o trans_z form_n the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n breed_v dissension_n and_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n &_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n reach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spiritin_n what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n peter_z say_v in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o 20._o artic._n 20._o christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decent_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concord_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediator_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
except_o a_o confess_v a_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 13._o artic._n 13._o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_a to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o further_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pierce_v into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v thorough_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow-labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o opea_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n where_o with_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitful_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o divers_a or_o a_o strange_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o august_n 10._o look_v before_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o august_n confession_n also_o after_o sect_n 17._o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o our_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o far_o they_o have_v be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n
sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o thing_n common_o use_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o which_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o add_v to_o they_o together_o with_o invocation_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o these_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v have_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v repeat_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v then_o common_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o now_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a use_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v and_o be_v not_o still_o call_v bare_a water_n bread_n or_o wine_n but_o water_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n which_o shall_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o have_v no_o sign_n but_o therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sacramental_o join_v together_o join_v together_o i_o say_v or_o unite_v by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v they_o for_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o common_a but_o holy_a sign_n and_o he_o that_o institute_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o further_a mystery_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o syllable_n to_o the_o rehearfall_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o have_v a_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v or_o to_o some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v no_o other_o wise_a of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o common_a sign_n not_o sanctify_v nor_o effectual_a we_o condemn_v they_o also_o who_o because_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n do_v despi_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o think_v they_o superfluous_a because_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o messalian_o as_o it_o be_v record_v we_o do_v disallow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o do_v outward_o receive_v the_o sign_n must_v needs_o inward_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n word_n remain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o bare_a word_n be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o there_o withal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v continue_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o that_o god_n also_o offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v howsoever_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v this_o cernm_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n the_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o unlawful_o who_o unbelief_n can_v make_v 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o repeat_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v next_o therefore_o in_o order_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n 20._o artic._n 20._o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v token_n of_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o bare_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n and_o thing_n also_o for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o *_o the_n thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n confession_n sign_n look_v the_o 1._o &_o 2._o obser_n upon_o this_o confession_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a token_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o save_a power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o holy_a sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a pattern_n institute_v of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n good_a will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o sure_a testimony_n and_o holy_a remembrance_n the_o which_o under_o earthly_a sign_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a gift_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v
and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v mark_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o certain_a 12._o artic._n 12._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n 9_o artic._n 9_o do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o artic._n 16._o howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodious_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jorden_n from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o 28._o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o divers_a demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n 8._o act._n 8._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a feeling_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o flchinesse_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o divers_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inward_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n where_o in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n device_n be_v add_v afterward_o and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n 2._o observation_n we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o divers_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o
the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 9_o artic._n 9_o as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v observation_n be_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o childreu_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v 13._o artic._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dip_v thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consider_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o &_o receive_v thou_o into_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_o circumcise_v but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v pertain_v also_o of_o infant_n observation_n infant_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8_o sort_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n of_o bobem_fw-la sect._n 8_o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o
be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o find_v comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfulness_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o particular_n all_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o general_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 17._o section_n next_o follow_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o day_n meat_n &_o fast_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o section_n because_o the_o general_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o particular_n tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_v man_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n the_o look_v the_o 3_o &_o 4_o observe_v upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 11._o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reprove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n second_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holiday_n he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a and_o a_o
which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o venial_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o whereas_o salt_n also_o be_v consecrate_v to_o make_v thing_n wholesome_a which_o otherwise_o be_v hurtful_a it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a for_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o leviticall_a sprinkle_n or_o eilezeus_n his_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n arbitrement_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o water_n consecrate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n by_o salt_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o to_o be_v general_a but_o personal_a and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n flesh_n egg_n herb_n be_v to_o be_v conjure_v that_o satan_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o appoint_v to_o their_o outward_a use_n which_o then_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o by_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o god_n create_v salt_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o to_o preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v he_o create_v water_n to_o serve_v for_o drink_v or_o wash_v or_o water_v and_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n indeed_o in_o baptism_n he_o ordain_v 13._o ordain_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect._n 13._o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a end_n why_o water_n be_v create_v but_o a_o special_a ordinance_n appoint_v by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a creation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o before_o have_v rehearse_v by_o conjure_n be_v make_v profitable_a hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o use_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o become_v a_o abuse_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v destruction_n than_o salvation_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o say_v if_o christ_n alone_o be_v be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n do_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v health_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v profitable_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a corporal_o and_o wonderful_o but_o after_o that_o this_o gift_n cease_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v now_o idle_o and_o unfruitful_o use_v for_o they_o which_o now_o be_v anoint_v use_v not_o by_o this_o anoint_v to_o recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n yea_o this_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v but_o on_o they_o of_o who_o bodily_a health_n man_n do_v despair_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v promise_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v that_o this_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a health_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o health_n confession_n health_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a anoint_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n depart_v for_o every_o one_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o we_o also_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v two_o several_a chapter_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o make_v decent_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o towards_o their_o posterity_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o they_o second_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o live_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v bless_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n we_o must_v bury_v our_o dead_a decent_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v confession_n suffer_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o at_o burial_n those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o those_o usual_a watch_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o their_o pain_n or_o obtain_v a_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v one_o only_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n john_n 3_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o
they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v and_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n daily_o yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confession_n may_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o observat_fw-la the_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v observation_n have_v look_v the_o 3._o observation_n rule_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immovable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a mass_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n and_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o lest_o any_o corrupt_a worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o most_o part_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o remove_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n tradition_n and_o there_o need_v here_o no_o long_a confutation_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o thunder_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o say_n teach_v that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n tradition_n other_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o error_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v more_o modest_o of_o tradition_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v still_o a_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o they_o say_v that_o these_o work_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_n the_o immediate_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o error_n also_o must_v be_v stiff_o withstand_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v will_v worship_v to_o the_o coloss_n and_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n offer_v a_o work_n unto_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o worship_v or_o serve_v with_o this_o honour_n but_o ungodly_a man_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n with_o damnable_a boldness_n devise_v worship_n
all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n although_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o decent_a and_o seemly_a ceremony_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n that_o 20._o artic._n 20._o be_v give_v to_o superstition_n do_v soon_o pervert_v those_o ceremony_n false_o imagine_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accept_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o sign_n into_o god_n like_v as_o many_o have_v ascribe_v a_o godhead_n unto_o image_n and_o many_o either_o of_o superstition_n or_o by_o tyranny_n do_v heap_n up_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consent_n in_o religion_n be_v available_a to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n do_v ordain_v such_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v indifferent_o observe_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n there_o new_a law_n and_o new_a god_n be_v erect_v not_o of_o superstition_n but_o by_o tyranny_n thus_o we_o observe_v that_o among_o man_n true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v confound_v and_o each_o change_v into_o other_o and_o we_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o devil_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a curious_a and_o inconstant_a love_v to_o play_v with_o divers_a opinion_n against_o these_o great_a mischief_n god_n arm_v and_o confirm_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o those_o law_n or_o rite_n be_v and_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n the_o first_o rule_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o creature_n neither_o for_o angel_n nor_o for_o man_n neither_o for_o king_n nor_o for_o confession_n for_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordain_v ceremony_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n horrible_o sin_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n although_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n when_o he_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n that_o obey_v such_o proclamation_n or_o law_n even_o as_o eve_n sin_v when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lie_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o general_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 5._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n such_o be_v the_o edict_n which_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o use_v ungodly_a worship_n touch_v all_o these_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v 1_o cor._n 10._o fly_v from_o idol_n such_o be_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o many_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o sin_n and_o albeit_o we_o know_v what_o opinion_n politic_a and_o expert_a man_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o change_n of_o law_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o command_v obedience_n that_o still_o he_o will_v have_v we_o fast_o tie_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o do_v arise_v those_o unchangeable_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n also_o act._n 5._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o gal_n 1_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o add_v superstition_n to_o those_o work_n which_o otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprove_v such_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n add_v and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o liberty_n example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v modest_o be_v show_v and_o that_o error_n be_v not_o among_o the_o least_o which_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o fast_a and_o such_o like_a work_n deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o pain_n as_o both_o thomas_n do_v write_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o also_o do_v say_v the_o same_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n easy_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o when_o as_o man_n think_v that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o their_o ceremony_n they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o these_o ceremony_n and_o be_v somewhat_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o true_a sorrow_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o many_o doubt_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o if_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v avouch_v and_o oftentimes_o paul_n admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o new_a ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n this_o second_o error_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o yet_o very_o dangerous_a after_o that_o some_o man_n see_v that_o this_o pharisaical_a error_n can_v be_v defend_v they_o come_v to_o this_o although_o say_v they_o these_o ceremony_n deserve_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o tradition_n defend_v because_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o nazarite_n although_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n with_o this_o colour_n certain_a of_o late_o have_v learned_a to_o paint_v tradition_n which_o yet_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v other_o foul_a error_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a error_n even_o in_o this_o colourable_a reason_n neither_o be_v that_o example_n well_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n the_o work_v ordain_v and_o command_v by_o god_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o work_n not_o command_v nor_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n the_o work_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v worship_v devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o boldness_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o be_v usual_a to_o devise_v new_a worship_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o intend_v to_o honour_n god_n withal_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n this_o boldness_n be_v reprove_v but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v those_o work_n that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o may_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o so_o worship_n so_o also_o ezec._n 20_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v very_o evident_a argument_n neither_o ought_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n herein_o because_o that_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o humane_a superstition_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o faith_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o wedlock_n also_o have_v it_o chastity_n that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o fulfil_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o wedlock_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v evident_a danger_n of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_a and_o see_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o unchaste_a priest_n do_v give_v be_v evident_a we_o do_v very_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o severe_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o constitution_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o favourable_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o few_o and_o less_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v also_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o prince_n will_v permit_v they_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o husband_n to_o use_v that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o and_o 16._o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 26._o article_n of_o monastical_a vow_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o godly_a just_a and_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o pay_v and_o that_o wicked_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n monastical_a vow_n touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o estate_n of_o single_a person_n be_v in_o public_a danger_n quiet_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o execute_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v marriage_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o unmarried_a and_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o also_o do_v single_a life_n avail_v nothing_o and_o wedlock_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o gangrum_n there_o be_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v keep_v virginity_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o other_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n for_o continency_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n as_o believe_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v righteousness_n and_o do_v despise_v other_o who_o with_o reverence_n do_v wear_v other_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o garment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la cap_n 21._o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o baptist_n before_o the_o wedlock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v vow_n virginity_n or_o single_a life_n do_v either_o vow_n it_o as_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o vow_n pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o work_v it_o as_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o wicked_a vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n to_o vow_v poverty_n for_o either_o thou_o be_v poor_a by_o condition_n or_o estate_n and_o possesse_v no_o earthly_a substance_n and_o then_o this_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o which_o moreover_o if_o thou_o do_v vow_n thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o in_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o shall_v vow_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o in_o thy_o infamy_n thou_o shall_v always_o vow_v to_o be_v infamous_a which_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o godliness_n or_o else_o thou_o do_v possess_v substance_n and_o vowe_v that_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n thou_o will_v always_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o bege_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o vow_n eternal_a life_n and_o then_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o of_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o require_v that_o by_o thy_o beg_n thou_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o further_o than_o necessity_n compel_v second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a but_o so_o to_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o poverty_n but_o to_o provide_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o bountiful_a live_n for_o thyself_o the_o which_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a vow_n but_o of_o due_a necessity_n of_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n child_n to_o the_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n whether_o they_o be_v vow_v or_o not_o vow_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v always_o rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o to_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o such_o obedience_n a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o singular_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o purge_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o also_o wicked_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v puge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_v equal_a with_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o monkery_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o all_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v it_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o 12._o chap._n may_v more_o commodious_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 17._o sect._n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n we_o have_v permit_v the_o bond_n of_o monkery_n to_o be_v release_v among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v vehement_o challenge_v in_o every_o place_n by_o
themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o give_v no_o help_n unto_o those_o that_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v unjust_a cruelty_n and_o remember_v this_o say_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o banish_a church_n when_o he_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o transgression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o provide_v that_o judgement_n be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n arcadius_n martian_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o godly_a king_n have_v provide_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sincere_o execute_v but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o state_n namely_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n there_o be_v many_o writing_n in_o our_o church_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o fantastical_a nor_o seditious_a opinion_n but_o do_v show_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v both_o degree_n profitable_a to_o godliness_n and_o common_a peace_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n now_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o dispute_v about_o new_a fangle_a curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n neither_o do_v strive_v about_o authority_n or_o riches_n but_o only_o to_o unfold_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v from_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n propound_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o many_o snare_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a plain_a evident_a profitable_a for_o conscience_n and_o for_o manner_n comparison_n do_v declare_v for_o we_o avoid_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v witness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n in_o every_o point_n and_o think_v that_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o make_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o here_o recite_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v that_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o either_o embrace_v error_n or_o foolish_o or_o seditious_o stir_v up_o strife_n without_o any_o weighty_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a accusation_n next_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o admonish_v the_o council_n itself_o they_o see_v that_o old_a abuse_n and_o many_o great_a error_n be_v as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n continue_v scatter_v his_o seed_n of_o error_n and_o since_o that_o time_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o superstition_n they_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o do_v shoot_v forth_o again_o and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o superstition_n be_v know_v the_o time_n require_v a_o reformation_n and_o unless_o the_o governor_n provide_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v great_a division_n in_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n great_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o let_v the_o council_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o if_o a_o godly_a sort_n they_o will_v deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o man_n learned_a of_o understanding_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o consult_v together_o of_o these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n neither_o let_v they_o only_o strive_v with_o we_o in_o number_n of_o vice_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o prejudices_fw-la of_o what_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o that_o be_v be_v addict_v unto_o he_o who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o edict_n write_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o look_v after_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v already_o corrupt_v with_o profane_a persuasion_n do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o politic_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o seek_v fit_a minister_n by_o sophistical_a juggle_n to_o jest_n out_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o now_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n and_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o heretofore_o have_v send_v abroad_o decree_v partly_o false_a partly_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a but_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o error_n before_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o we_o reverent_o beseech_v the_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n carolus_n â—ugustus_fw-la that_o he_o give_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o innocent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a dissension_n by_o their_o unjust_a decree_n and_o now_o we_o commend_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o to_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o right_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v disperse_v a_o addition_n and_o we_o request_v all_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v or_o elsewhere_o that_o receive_v the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n 1530._o that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o point_n they_o find_v any_o want_n they_o will_v love_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o plain_o to_o receit_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurge_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v favourable_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o judge_v of_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a contention_n but_o especial_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o also_o in_o the_o most_o church_n one_o in_o himself_o we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v hereunto_o who_o do_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n under_o mention_v do_v protest_v that_o in_o this_o writing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v right_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o understand_v we_o have_v recite_v the_o common_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o light_o admit_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o such_o a_o curse_v as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o upon_o the_o same_o go_v and_o chastise_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o 215._o observe_v 4._o page_n 215._o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 226._o observe_v 1._o page_n 226._o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o 228._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 228._o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v and_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 228._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 228._o to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n second_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n three_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eleven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o 235._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 235._o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n 235._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 235._o do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n divers_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 235._o observe_v 3._o page_n 235._o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o 235._o observe_v 4._o page_n 235._o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n 235._o observe_v 5._o page_n 235._o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o divers_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a 242._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 242._o vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o 242._o observe_v 2._o page_n 242._o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o 246._o observe_v 1._o page_n 246._o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o 246._o observe_v 2._o page_n 246._o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o was_z abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o 247._o observe_v 3._o page_n 247._o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commandment_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n 249._o observe_v 4._o page_n 249._o and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o 249._o observe_v 5._o page_n 249._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o rite_n look_v before_o in_o 251._o observe_v 6._o page_n 251._o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n 252._o observe_v 7._o pag._n 252._o or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n
of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o 322._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 322._o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o themselves_o unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n &_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utter_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o sect._n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o 326._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 326._o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o sect._n and_o the_o 2._o obser_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o 327._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 327._o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o 327._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 327._o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o abuse_n and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o 334._o obser_n 6._o pag._n 334._o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a 336._o observe_v 1._o page_n 336._o efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o allow_v 336._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 336._o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n and_o 1._o observat_fw-la both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 336._o obs_a 3._o pag._n page_n 336._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o 337._o obs_a 4_o pag._n 337._o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n 337._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 1._o observation_n 342._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 342._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 342._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 342._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a &_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o 342._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 342._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o
some_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o man_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o a_o old_a invention_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o very_a many_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o rove_v far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o beyond_o the_o most_o just_a canon_n and_o be_v indeed_o satanical_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a false_a name_v church_n we_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a pestilence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o 411._o observat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 411._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n gentleness_n who_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n do_v at_o once_o detest_v as_o that_o antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n next_o before_o this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a canon_n that_o that_o shall_v here_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n gentleness_n which_o after_o lawful_a intelligence_n they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o have_v rule_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n 411._o observe_v 3._o page_n 411._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sever_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o good_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n give_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v carry_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 414._o observe_v 4._o page_n 414._o touch_v that_o sort_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o weak_a brethren_n like_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 10._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n not_o lawful_a for_o king_n nor_o bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o rite_n that_o 416._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 416._o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mystical_a rite_n that_o be_v which_o carry_v some_o mystery_n or_o hide_a signification_n in_o they_o though_o not_o otherwise_o impious_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o private_a will_n and_o advise_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o eighteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 424._o observe_v 1._o page_n 424._o for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v divorcement_n in_o marriage_n permit_v and_o already_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o contract_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v by_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v 425._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 425._o thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v 426._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 426._o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n 426._o observat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 426._o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 428._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 428._o etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o vow_n or_o constraint_n and_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a 445._o observe_v 1._o page_n 445._o degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o cur_n right_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o
only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v 446._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 446._o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o 446._o observe_v 3._o 446._o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v the_o 4._o sect._n observe_v 1._o and_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o observe_v 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o 448._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 448._o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 451._o observe_v 1._o 451._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o 451._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 451._o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v mere_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 458._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 458._o with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 400._o observe_v 1._o pag_n 400._o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o 460._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 460._o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v 461._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 461._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o 464._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 464._o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_v protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a
water_n baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n evangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a countryman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v among_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utter_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o 4._o deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o 1._o matth._n 28._o gen._n 1._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v appoint_v 16._o prov._n 16._o they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o
moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n 3_o rom_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o 15._o john_n 15._o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o 5._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o live_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repress_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o ezâ—ch_o 22._o jer._n 22._o esa_n 50._o 1_o thess_n 4._o luke_n 2._o hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v or_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o to_o esteem_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n or_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o rom._n 11._o ez_fw-fr ch_n 22._o any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o iuffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o express_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n 15._o esa_n 26._o mat._n 15._o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v 4._o rom._n 7._o psal_n 19_o deut._n 5._o rom._n 10._o 1_o john_n 1_o rom._n 10._o gal_n 3_o deut._n 26._o ephes_n 1._o rom_n 4._o light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 10._o luke_n 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 8._o matth_n 3._o 8._o one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o 5._o ephâ—s_fw-la 1._o col._n 1._o ephâ—â—_n 5._o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o 2._o ephâ—s_fw-la 2._o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o 6._o joâ—_a 5._o 6._o justice_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n
the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o if_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n pretend_v to_o forge_v unto_o we_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o make_v constitution_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o utter_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o only_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n the_o 4._o 1_o tim_n 4._o cause_n then_o why_o that_o general_a counsel_n come_v together_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v any_o perpetual_a law_n which_o god_n before_o have_v not_o make_v neither_o yet_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n authority_n much_o less_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o holy_a will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n we_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v partly_o for_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n for_o give_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v which_o both_o they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o not_o by_o any_o opinion_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o other_o be_v for_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n to_o be_v constitute_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o one_o policy_n and_o one_o order_n in_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporal_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o suffer_v superstition_n then_o that_o they_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n whereof_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o god_n people_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o league_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o most_o bless_a conjunction_n union_n and_o society_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o utter_o damn_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n no_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o remit_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n right_o use_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o join_v with_o we_o that_o he_o become_v the_o very_a nourishment_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o we_o imagine_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o his_o natural_a blood_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v pernicious_o teach_v and_o damnable_o believe_v but_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o make_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v once_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v assure_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o of_o the_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o albeit_o we_o confess_v be_v neither_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n only_o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v such_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a oppress_v by_o negligence_n and_o manly_a infirmity_n do_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o very_a instant_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o shall_v it_o after_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o as_o lively_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o mystical_a action_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v come_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o slander_v we_o as_o that_o we_o affirm_v or_o believe_v sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n do_v injury_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o this_o liberal_o and_o frank_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a substance_n and_o betwixt_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o despise_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o do_v use_v they_o with_o all_o reveverence_n examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o before_o that_o so_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v we_o judge_v two_o thing_n requisite_a the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o lawful_a minister_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v some_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n they_o be_v man_n lawful_o choose_v thereto_o by_o some_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o such_o element_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v else_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fly_v the_o society_n with_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n first_o because_o their_o minister_n be_v no_o
minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptize_v and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n sait_fw-fr spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n and_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n sesus_fw-la say_fw-la take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n &_o charge_n he_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrment_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n witness_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utter_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o paptisme_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o insant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o appertain_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brethren_n do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n domininion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a or_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v will_n we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_o grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v external_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfeigned_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n second_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o man_n now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bold_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_v to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o our_o law_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holyrudhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n